the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v likewise_o phil._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o a_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o luk_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o i_o be_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v apostol_n depart_v from_o we_o if_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o we_o if_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v there_o until_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o we_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o altar_n he_o do_v not_o lurk_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o every_o altar_n can_v stand_v together_o any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n five_o christ_n reprove_v the_o caparnait_n because_o they_o think_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v infleshly_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o stomck_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v 63_o this_o be_v a_o hear_v say_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o murmur_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n chew_v he_o and_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n expound_v himself_o and_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n thus_o eat_v thus_o chew_v thus_o digest_v bodily_a carnal_o and_o gross_o can_v profit_v but_o true_o and_o spiritual_o take_v it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o now_o to_o show_v spiritual_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v stand_v in_o a_o conceit_n opinion_n or_o imagination_n neither_o that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a eat_a sucha_fw-mi communion_n &_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holi-ghoast_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mortify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o fruition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o this_o food_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a be_v call_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n themselves_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o 44_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v spiritual_a body_n thus_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a life_n that_o be_v bodily_a 1._o so_o there_o be_v another_o life_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o present_a life_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n eat_n as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n by_o bodily_a feed_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o mouth_n namely_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o most_o holy_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o as_o the_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a force_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v and_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n beginning_n faith_n in_o we_o do_v so_o powerful_o and_o mighty_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o quicken_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v near_o unite_v thus_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o carnal_a communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v the_o capernaitical_a papist_n or_o popipish_a 〈◊〉_d prepare_v their_o faith_n not_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o capernaite_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n but_o if_o they_o clean_o to_o their_o error_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n for_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n must_v go_v together_o six_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothes_n xv_o but_o indeed_o have_v wolf_n heart_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o hoere_n be_v christ_n or_o there_o 23_o believe_v it_o not_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v col_n 3_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o we_o may_v believe_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o every_o altar_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o idol_n he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v new_o make_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v new_o fashion_v seven_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o christian_n do_v though_o they_o have_v differ_v sign_n they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n bodily_a for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n this_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v 80._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o to_o boast_v of_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v whereupon_o he_o satith_v they_o have_v the_o same_o drink_n the_o same_o christ._n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v than_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n eight_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o with_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 9_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o
seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o in_o ward_n part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o 13_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptizd_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greacian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o a_o postle_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 6_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o set_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o 1_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n woork_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v again_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v the_o spirit_n &_o word_n together_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o will_n be_v free_a in_o these_o outward_a work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o though_o we_o hear_v never_o somuch_o though_o we_o communicate_v never_o so_o osten_v the_o spirit_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d h_o which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n 27._o teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v likewise_o act_n 10._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o 44._o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o apost_n be_v send_v out_o with_o their_o commission_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 20._o creature_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o joh._n 14._o the_o 26._o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holyghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o pharaoh_n often_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o hearken_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a touch_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 29._o you_o have_v see_v all_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a mycacle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v many_o return_n as_o ignorant_a perverse_a corrupt_a froward_a rebellious_a hard-hearted_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o 16._o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o heavenly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o duty_n be_v see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o see_v our_o corruption_n blindness_n ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n three_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacra_fw-la than_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v revelation_n which_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n upon_o private_a motion_n and_o divine_a illumination_n without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o both_o follow_v their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o devilish_a dream_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o practice_n learn_v that_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v fantastical_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o substance_n a_o naked_a show_n without_o truth_n a_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o sore_o we_o must_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o
and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n the_o true_a end_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beg_v nning_a and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n 16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o all_o most_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstaive_n from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n withal_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o prosit_fw-la nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32_o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n '_o nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o 19_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o unió_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o 1_o turn_n into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v first_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 16_o and_o look_v for_o norishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o he_o avenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o 2_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciltation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_v of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o saithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v
the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n full_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o lawful_a separation_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o present_a work_n open_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n discover_v the_o idolatry_n and_o division_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o unmask_v the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o late_a warn-word_n touch_v the_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a unity_n thereof_o by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n august_n tract_n 80_o in_o johan._n 13._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n print_a by_o w._n jaggard_n dwell_v in_o barbican_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n john_n shurley_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o fundry_a mean_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v offer_v and_o use_v for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o recover_v of_o such_o as_o dangerous_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o daily_o revoult_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o tyranny_n defend_v by_o lie_n and_o be_v now_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v wise_o practise_v we_o see_v of_o late_a the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pestilent_a brood_n of_o viper_n mighty_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v send_v abroad_o swarm_n of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n not_o only_o to_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o who_o number_n and_o suppress_n of_o their_o power_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o establish_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o wholesome_a law_n have_v be_v enact_v penalty_n increase_v conference_n with_o they_o use_v disputation_n offer_v their_o book_n answer_v and_o sundry_a other_o way_n take_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_a hope_n until_o every_o church_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o be_v resident_a and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o albeit_o antichrist_n in_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n have_v long_o since_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o fall_v and_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v dismount_v from_o her_o usurp_a dignity_n yet_o this_o monster_n have_v take_v this_o deadly_a wound_n will_v be_v always_o look_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o in_o this_o realm_n if_o good_a corn_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o weed_n suffer_v to_o grow_v or_o if_o the_o strong_a pillar_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v and_o rot_a post_n set_v to_o under_o prop_n it_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v quell_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o preach_n &_o publish_v 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v send_v out_o the_o 70._o disciple_n into_o every_o 1_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a `8_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o until_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v set_v up_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n how_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v instruct_v &_o the_o seduce_v be_v regain_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o deceitful_a woorkman_n as_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o land_n do_v seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n spare_v no_o labour_n refuse_v no_o pain_n let_v pass_v no_o practice_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o unweariable_a diligence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v too_o slack_a &_o slothful_a in_o resist_v the_o approach_n of_o these_o violent_a intruder_n for_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o 18_o reconciliation_n even_o christ_n crucify_v &_o build_v up_o our_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 1_o to_o godliness_n we_o do_v not_o bend_v our_o force_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o surprise_v and_o suppress_v the_o common_a adversary_n while_o we_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o good_a corn_n we_o suffer_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n to_o scatter_v his_o tare_n account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o 2_o flock_n dedend_v upon_o we_o and_o esteem_v it_o better_a service_n to_o god_n to_o save_v one_o soul_n then_o to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v many_o adversary_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o scipio_n african_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v be_v oftentimes_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o roman_a citizen_n then_o to_o kill_v and_o conquer_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a builder_n not_o only_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o rubbadge_n and_o relic_n that_o hinder_v the_o build_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a husbandman_n not_o only_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n with_o good_a seed_n but_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o gtub_n up_o the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o to_o see_v to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o foot_n step_v of_o the_o wolf_n here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v desciple_n after_o they_o if_o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o subvert_v religion_n how_o careful_a and_o cheerful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o to_o resist_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n all_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o us._n like_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n who_o do_v 17_o build_v the_o wall_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v their_o sword_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v put_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n follow_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o all_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o clear_o open_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o
declare_v the_o covenaut_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v a_o right_a the_o creature_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumpteous_o disdame_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35._o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o 2._o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o ossice_v he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v say_v regeneration_n 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n this_o truth_n john_n 〈◊〉_d i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o 13_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n theminister_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 80._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n &_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o joe_v there_o be_v the_o commandment_n command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n beat_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v &_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_o to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male-child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_a so._n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o 1._o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n isrob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ._n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v re_fw-mi on_o but_o baptize_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ofgod_o behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whither_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whither_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 3._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n &c_n &c_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n 8._o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v it_o he_o take_v the_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n joinein_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o a_o other_o use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o clonse_v of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n l'able_a they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n
know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o furthermor_n be_v not_o this_o hard_a deal_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v unjust_a in_o god_n to_o make_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o hurt_v the_o receiver_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v inward_a whereupon_o we_o fiame_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n inward_a than_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o confess_v it_o can_v judge_v of_o inward_a thing_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o although_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n they_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o consecration_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a and_o uncomfortable_a assertion_n confess_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o masspriest_n in_o his_o ministration_n 27_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v it_o suffic_n eth_z to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o of_o source_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o know_a and_o swear_v enemy_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o minister_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n no_o church_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o lay_v many_o false_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n without_o grace_n without_o effect_n without_o virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o if_o a_o masse-mung_a purpose_n to_o do_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v his_o do_v be_v effectual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v not_o hang_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a foundation_n of_o popish_a intention_n thus_o 7._o much_o of_o consecration_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o diligent_a performance_n whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v now_o the_o inward_a part_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v of_o we_o in_o which_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v for_o the_o outward_a part_n profit_v nothing_o without_o these_o as_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a and_o true_a husbandman_n give_v the_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 7_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o creator_n that_o do_v institute_v they_o peter_n say_v 21._o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o outward_a sign_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v apply_v and_o receive_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n water_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o nor_o admire_v they_o as_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n though_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a help_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o conucie_a his_o glory_n to_o they_o but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o invisible_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o earthly_a and_o outward_a part_n we_o hear_v before_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v these_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o inward_a be_v sacrament_n four_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a to_o wit_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ._n 4._o the_o faithful_a now_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a proportion_n and_o worthy_a agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inwarrd_v part_n part_n these_o resemble_v each_o other_o as_o one_o face_n answer_v another_o in_o the_o water_n for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o apply_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a part_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n christ_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n by_o the_o outward_a receive_n the_o first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n father_n osfer_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o herein_o he_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v he_o not_o he_o do_v not_o dally_v and_o deal_v false_o with_o we_o but_o true_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o have_v hand_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 1._o god_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o confound_v these_o part_n and_o work_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a so_o must_v these_o part_n remain_v distinguish_v howsoever_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o sunder_v as_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o care_n 14._o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o hart_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o help_v our_o weakness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o we_o 2._o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n and_o set_v they_o a_o part_n to_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o must_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n to_o those_o that_o can_v receive_v he_o for_o if_o we_o come_v aright_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o the_o same_o the_o sather_n perform_v inwardly_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o father_n will_v verify_v they_o who_o have_v 32._o seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o us._n my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o bread_n from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v christ_n as_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o as_o a_o great_a efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o
and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n 9_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v no_o doubt_n baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v ofttimes_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n lyinge_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o hart_n by_o repentance_n and_o woork_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o have_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 23._o who_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o hurt_v not_o that_o god_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o be_v receive_v aright_o they_o hurt_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o default_n as_o the_o word_n not_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o naked_a show_n without_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v they_o remain_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n but_o they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n towards_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o do_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v circumcision_n verilyt_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o 20_o as_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o true_a godliness_n and_o due_a preparation_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v use_v they_o aright_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n that_o flow_v &_o follow_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o vanish_v shadow_n without_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n and_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n they_o eat_v 65_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o available_a sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a partake_v not_o christ_n although_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n 7_o as_o they_o that_o find_v his_o clothes_n but_o miss_v his_o body_n second_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o elect_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a 2._o life_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n though_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o then_o do_v they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o with_o stand_v that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v after_o in_o they_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o corn_n that_o lie_v long_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o length_n do_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n ratify_v and_o so_o become_v profitable_a whereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v lawful_a and_o comfortable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v without_o fruit_n &_o faith_n by_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v last_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v 3._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o their_o profit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o which_o happen_v through_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o often_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v lick_v and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o punish_v this_o church_n with_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o unreverent_a unworthy_a and_o disorder_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n &_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o comcaundement_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o youfearfulnes_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o firstfruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgment_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v our_o self_n by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n &_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o he_o must_v confess_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o iustifieng_v of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v for_o givenes_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n 3._o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n 4._o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o
condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a 3._o of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newtet_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o 4._o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o we_o do_v bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankefulnes_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o &_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o ansuer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thysleeve_v do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n &_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o &_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ._n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a &_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap_n 16._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v iustitute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n os_fw-la the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o instead_o of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o seal_n there_o of_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o mo_z sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o reason_n sament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o mo_z to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o 2._o come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o we_o receive_v not_o because_o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v the_o
corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o slatter_v themselves_o or_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o supper_n in_o substance_n and_o effect_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o but_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o the_o corinthian_n have_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o they_o may_v have_v just_o reply_v we_o grant_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v other_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o we_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n conclude_v strong_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o no_o other_o sacrament_n because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v no_o more_o where_o he_o purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o we_o must_v receive_v two_o sacrament_n only_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_v weak_o furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 12._o purposinge_v to_o show_v that_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n couple_v by_o he_o as_o by_o jointe_n prove_v this_o point_n by_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o our_o set_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o continual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 3_o as_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o we_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o holy-ghoast_n be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o moreover_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sacrament_n be_v 21._o type_n answer_v to_o our_o sacramen_v as_o 1._o pet._n 3._o our_o baptism_n answer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n represent_v the_o same_o that_o our_o baptism_n do_v true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o then_o their_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a again_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v sign_n of_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o their_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o believe_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v last_o the_o old_a sacrament_n shall_v have_v one_o signification_n and_o the_o new_a another_o for_o the_o old_a shall_v signify_v the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v signify_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v baptism_n 12_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v present_o after_o it_o 15._o to_o declare_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o one_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o other_o as_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 8._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slame_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n respect_v to_o 4_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o our_o two_o sacrament_n wherefore_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v only_o two_o ordinary_a 48_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v if_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v obseive_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o now_o the_o 5._o other_o sacrament_n new_o invent_v be_v not_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n they_o succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o a_o swerable_a to_o any_o type_n of_o jewish_a rudiment_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n five_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enter_v and_o plant_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o be_v frivolous_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a as_o superfluous_a branch_n to_o be_v pare_v away_o now_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n of_o they_o what_o other_o grace_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n to_o have_v justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o privilege_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v continual_o in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v full_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o these_o two_o wherup_n on_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o ordain_v the_o few_o and_o best_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v these_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n they_o seal_v not_o up_o christ_n 40._o they_o never_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 34._o from_o whence_o yssue_v only_a water_n and_o blood_n last_o this_o number_n of_o 2._o sacrament_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o howsoever_o in_o many_o other_o controversy_n their_o word_n be_v many_o and_o their_o argument_n probable_a and_o very_a specious_a yet_o for_o the_o avouch_v of_o 7._o sacrament_n they_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o reverend_a witness_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n bellarmine_n prove_v the_o word_n 24._o sacrament_n sometime_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n and_o token_n 248_o which_o may_v signify_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n then_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o of_o god_n presence_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o saboth_n day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o 9_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n and_o fire_n a_o sacrament_n because_o by_o the_o heat_n light_n and_o shine_a brightness_n thereof_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v shadow_v out_o beside_o 13._o the_o late_a warn-word_n pag._n 91._o handle_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o go_v about_o it_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o from_o peter_n lombard_n 2._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n
marriage_n somuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 18_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o this_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v but_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v 4._o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o account_v it_o a_o honourable_a estate_n of_o life_n among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o 10._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inhere_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n we_o can_v call_v and_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a reason_n &_o evident_a cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o matrimony_n may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o apole_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believe_a husband_n 39_o he_o must_v not_o put_v she_o away_o for_o her_o infidelity_n and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o person_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o member_n only_o of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v 12_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o weakness_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o profitable_a help_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v then_o matrimony_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o neither_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n aply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o common_a instrument_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o benefit_n that_o all_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_fw-mi ou_fw-fr adversary_n call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n 15._o of_o holy_a order_n and_o pigghius_n another_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sa_fw-fr how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v pollute_a and_o defile_v thereby_o last_o it_o 〈◊〉_d no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o use_v lawful_o in_o every_o sacra_fw-la there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o breed_v and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o a_o sand_n ctisieng_v word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o in_o this_o suppose_a sacra_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o word_n therefore_o no_o sacra_fw-la the_o answer_n that_o belarmin_n make_v to_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o iustitution_n be_v 6_o take_v thce_n which_o be_v the_o word_n express_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o party_n marry_v for_o not_o every_o word_n can_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v 5_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sa._n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v two_o distinct_a outward_a part_n of_o a_o sa_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v consounded_a or_o mingle_v together_o as_o besore_n we_o declare_v chap_n 3_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n receive_v can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n receive_v if_o then_o the_o person_n maty_v be_v the_o receiver_n they_o can_v be_v the_o sign_n receive_v if_o any_o far_a object_n and_o say_v marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o we_o name_v before_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v all_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n we_o shall_v treble_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o for_o so_o many_o comparison_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n &_o then_o the_o star_n a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n nay_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o sometime_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o multiply_v absurdity_n last_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o their_o generation_n 8_o and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o ordinary_a sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o mystical_a and_o signify_v sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n where_o of_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemish_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o word_n signify_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o not_o every_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v a_o sacrament_n wheresoever_o a_o mystery_n be_v name_v second_o the_o apost_n speak_v not_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n for_o where_o one_o may_v happy_o object_v and_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v marriage_n this_o mystery_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o marriage_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sensible_a not_o secret_a much_o less_o a_o great_a secret_a now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o one_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o present_v in_o a_o wonderful_a mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o
the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v out-ward_o figure_v and_o represent_v here_o heaven_n be_v open_a which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o here_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v all_o these_o thing_n note_v out_o the_o special_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n with_o three_o or_o four_o person_n present_a to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v depart_v but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n have_v give_v it_o visible_a mark_n of_o great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n 23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o body_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o sundry_a excellent_a preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n see_v then_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o serve_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n or_o if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a for_o a_o while_n depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o rush_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n finish_v 16_o and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 3._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o act._n 22_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v before_o god_n have_v be_v even_o pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 40._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a 10_o then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n together_o and_o end_v they_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n last_o if_o in_o every_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v outward_a and_o inward_a part_n unite_v each_o to_o other_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o lohn_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o trent-councel_n that_o teach_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o christ_n baptism_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o great_o necessary_a in_o theâ—e_n day_n to_o despute_v of_o johns_n baptism_n see_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o baptize_v the_o rewith_o yet_o we_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n same_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n &_o nature_n for_o first_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o promise_n 4_o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o same_o forgivenesle_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hopeof_o the_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o father_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 3._o it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v ch._n 4_o that_o john_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o ap._n rebaptise_v any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n apollo_n do_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 16_o he_o be_v take_v &_o instruct_v far_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o 5_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o our_o head_n six_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n shall_v be_v confirm_v for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v seven_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o baptize_v for_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n baptize_v none_o 1_o as_o ap_fw-mi pear_v joh._n 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o they_o baptize_v another_o yea_o they_o shall_v baptize_v other_o into_o another_o baptism_n than_o themselves_o have_v receive_v last_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o testi_fw-la fi_v 29_o that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o john_n pertain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n math._n 3_o 15_o and_o luke_n testify_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o people_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o justify_v god_n but_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o &_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherefore_o see_v john_n bpatise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o we_o conclude_v his_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o wherein_o only_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n john_n baptize_v in_o christ_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n already_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n against_o this_o evident_a answer_v truth_n direct_o confirm_v bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n take_v diverse_a exception_n and_o make_v many_o objection_n all_o which_o stumble_v block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_o many_o stumble_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n for_o he_o reason_v thus_o 20_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v institute_v by_o john_n himself_o not_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n that_o the_o jesuit_n make_v of_o johns_n baptism_n they_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n without_o fruit_n or_o force_n and_o no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n again_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n which_o receive_v no_o other_o outward_a baptism_n receive_v no_o sacrament_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v furthermore_o shall_v we_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o these_o jesuit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d jebusite_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n belch_v out_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blot_n johns_n baptism_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrament_n and_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n or_o blindness_n be_v there_o in_o these_o bayard_n
christ_n jesus_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 12_o he_o redeem_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a small_a or_o great_a as_o joh._n 11._o he_o must_v die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n revel_v 12._o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n let_v they_o give_v the_o 1_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o for-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v susficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 20._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_a the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v math._n 28_o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v math_n 3_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n xi_o of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v and_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n and_o engraft_v 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o our_o fin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o toward_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o say_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o wash_n nor_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o 16_o appear_v math_n 3_o 11_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 16_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 6_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o oak_n spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit_n 3._o
according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o into_o 1_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_o god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o heat_n in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v nineteeen_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o 3._o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worde_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_a and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o joh_n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holyghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 4_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o wen_n in_o fruiteful_a ground_n well_o till_v &_o manure_v it_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d good_a increase_n with_o gain_n &_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hear_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n bcome_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruiteful_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap_n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n teach_v 4_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o this_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 2_o 38._o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o in_o ward_n baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o 1._o of_o sin_n for_o than_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offering_n more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o instification_n 7_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o
make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o col._n 1_o 14_o the_o a_o postle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v we_o must_v behold_v 2_o and_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o baptism_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a action_n for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n as_o certain_a dumb_a gesture_n or_o stage-like_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o faith_n and_o edification_n last_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptilme_n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a part_n but_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n fix_v on_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o infidel_n see_v child_n solemn_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n will_v rash_o and_o ignorant_o coniesture_n nothing_o to_o be_v there_o but_o naked_a rite_n and_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a do_v behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o dear_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n appear_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o more_o but_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o together_o with_o these_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o digest_v even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unlettered_a and_o unlearned_a if_o he_o look_v 12._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o book_n behold_v only_o black_a colour_n and_o spot_v upon_o the_o paper_n see_v certain_a figure_n and_o charuster_n of_o letter_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o letter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o reap_v great_a profit_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o thing_n signify_v receive_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecians_n for_o the_o infidel_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a &_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godlinesle_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a and_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submitttd_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naamaen_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n &_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o 7._o time_n in_o jordin_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14_o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a and_o wall_a 20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6_o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o bec_fw-la wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n x_o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o foruth_n inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o saithfull_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tit._n 3_o 5_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_v of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n 1._o do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a 〈◊〉_d unregerate_v unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24_o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o
this_o death_n hereunto_o also_o come_v that_o which_o the_o 7_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodeme_n joh._n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_n not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v infant_n baptize_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o can_v become_v spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n again_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o behold_v 2._o the_o outward_a wash_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o assure_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o right_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o baptism_n do_v thou_o feel_v inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o evil_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o do_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o do_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o lord_n christian_a man_n ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o bannerofour_n captain_n that_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o his_o colour_n shall_v not_o cowardly_o turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o courageous_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o ever_o moreover_o have_v thou_o through_o weakness_n and_o infinnity_n 〈◊〉_d once_o or_o twice_o into_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o scandal_n offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n as_o unto_o a_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n after_o sickness_n as_o unto_o a_o plaster_n after_o wound_v or_o as_o unto_o a_o staff_n after_o fall_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o albeit_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o administer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v chap_n 1._o of_o this_o present_a book_n yet_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v testify_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o number_n baptism_n three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n these_o end_n 6_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n express_o touch_v the_o first_o use_n christ._n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o unite_n set_v 27_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o sorever_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o 1_o cor_n 12._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o christ._n and_o gal._n 3_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o by_o band_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o neerne_n of_o blood_n sor_n such_o as_o we_o see_v may_v be_v seprate_v as_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o brother_n from_o the_o sister_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a above_o reason_n and_o above_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o natural_a way_n as_o by_o joint_n sinew_n artery_n ligamente_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n we_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n first_o he_o must_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n because_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o he_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o give_v we_o xv_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v as_o he_o command_v but_o it_o be_v because_o 44_o the_o father_n draw_v us._n indeed_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o persever_v in_o love_v of_o we_o indeed_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o 27_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n second_o as_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o so_o the_o faith_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o his_o spirit_n descend_v our_o faith_n ascend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o joininge_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n we_o to_o christ_n be_v once_o engraft_v 6_o we_o be_v never_o sepetate_v as_o joh._n 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v marriage_n not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o person_n except_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o member_n can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o christ_n except_o thete_n be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 53_o as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrathly_v
so_o the_o prophet_n 4_o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o yonr_a heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o allthing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o cirpeople_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o confider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 29_o evident_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumciston_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n hart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o fasehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o show_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrysie_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o desil_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o esus_fw-la christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v punish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3_o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o now_o although_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n neither_o whereto_o it_o avail_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christen_v ome_z but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o &_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o will_v cost_v they_o decre_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhalow_v so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farwel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonder_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n where_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n
serpent_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o that_o pillar_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o their_o transubstanriation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v weth_z that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o 15._o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n when_o he_o save_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corinthian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o ve_fw-la be_v 27_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o allege_v why_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o sentence_n more_o them_z in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o rheims_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n through_o out_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o 16._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v go_v far_o better_o with_o our_o body_n then_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o our_o body_n shall_v real_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v spirit_n and_o body_n can_v be_v mingle_v and_o intermedle_v with_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o receive_v this_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o 17._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o we_o then_o either_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n or_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o or_o return_v and_o depart_v back_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o bodily_a substance_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v grow_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_o carnal_o not_o mystical_o into_o one_o person_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o imagine_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o one_o of_o these_o be_v grant_v and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v reason_v of_o the_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n or_o vanish_v away_o or_o return_v to_o the_o heaven_n for_o no_o four_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o reason_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n must_v fall_v the_o 18._o reason_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o understand_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v who_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o demand_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6_o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o 60_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o vers_fw-la 60_o this_o be_v a_o hear_v say_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v marvel_v and_o require_v far_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o have_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o doubt_v not_o they_o demand_v not_o they_o marvel_v not_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o therefore_o believe_v not_o this_o juggle_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o the_o 19_o argument_n it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a profess_v and_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v say_v a_o little_a pretty_a son_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o new_o make_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v than_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n say_v 5_o he_o be_v not_o here_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o ascend_v 7_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n shall_v see_v as_o revel_v 1._o 7._o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o shall_v stare_v and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o not_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o another_o shape_n then_o when_o he_o ascend_v nay_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v daily_o unto_o we_o &_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o perceive_v his_o come_n all_o these_o device_n overthrow_n foundation_n of_o faith_n savour_n of_o novelty_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n against_o all_o certain_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 20._o argument_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n transubftantiation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v into_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o his_o magnitude_n quantity_n quality_n colour_n and_o all_o his_o dimension_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n without_o accident_n but_o 24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o see_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o have_v all_o accident_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n alone_o without_o his_o quality_n be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v crucify_v not_o withstand_v we_o see_v not_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o adioy_v nt_v thereof_o be_v perceive_v or_o discern_v where_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o in_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o distinct_a body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v have_v his_o property_n and_o dimension_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o they_o which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o falsehood_n especial_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n that_o lie_v and_o lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o box_n the_o 21._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n use_v against_o heretic_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o manichic_n which_o de_fw-la deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a humane_a body_n &_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o sight_n some_o what_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o those_o discontinue_v void_a of_o quantity_n and_o
quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o esfect_a as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n speak_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n but_o orcam_n propound_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o 26_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o every_o part_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o holcot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unseparable_a property_n of_o body_n to_o be_v local_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n dardan_n take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n and_o true_a dimension_n from_o body_n and_o they_o be_v no_o where_o as_o augustine_n teach_v beside_o hence_o the_o father_n conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n because_v 39_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o because_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o handle_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o discern_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n how_o shall_v his_o humanity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n impugn_v the_o same_o the_o 22._o reason_n it_o take_v away_o judgement_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v of_o taste_v of_o touch_v of_o handle_v and_o smell_v do_v judge_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o man_n flesh_n true_o and_o proper_o neither_o can_v 6_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o true_o the_o 23._o reason_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a act_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o for_o man_n to_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o humane_a as_o the_o cyclops_n cannibal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n it_o be_v more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a 11_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v christian_n people_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n sucker_n which_o be_v beastly_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n the_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v 21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n because_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o eat_v of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v why_o fhold_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o 25._o reason_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n unto_o the_o church_n what_o to_o hold_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v easy_o give_v this_o transubstantiation_n a_o fall_n we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matrimony_n that_o do_v befall_v our_o saviour_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v say_v 8_o fron_n the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o up_o how_o great_a or_o grievous_a soever_o it_o grow_v now_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n no_o word_n no_o syllable_n no_o jot_n no_o title_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o favour_v or_o savour_v of_o transubstantiation_n or_o signify_v and_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n say_v 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o be_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o natural_a vine_n into_o a_o materal_a door_n into_o a_o high_a way_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v infinite_a abuse_n and_o absurdity_n beside_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n fignifie_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bread_n into_o flesh_n from_o wine_n into_o blood_n then_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n last_o of_o all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n have_v their_o tong_n divide_v and_o their_o language_n confound_v they_o can_v accord_v together_o but_o vary_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o 56_o like_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o arise_v against_o christ_n first_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n or_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n depart_v second_o some_o alow_o not_o these_o speech_n 8_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o will_v have_v it_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n convertantur_fw-la other_o condemn_v this_o speech_n also_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n three_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v break_v whether_o bread_n or_o accident_n or_o nothing_o other_o say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v four_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o their_o water_n in_o the_o chalyce_n mingle_v with_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v some_o say_v it_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o more_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v afraid_a what_o to_o say_v 4_o and_o ask_v who_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n other_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n other_o virknit_v the_o knot_n thus_o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v circumspect_a to_o give_v this_o cautel_n that_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mingle_v be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o more_o water_n be_v put_v in_o then_o the_o wine_n the_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o water_n five_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v whether_o accident_n be_v without_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o accident_n nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n likewise_o what_o the_o rat_n &_o mouse_n do_v eat_v how_o &_o from_o whence_o the_o worm_n
his_o house_n now_o christ_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o this_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a be_v great_a &_o large_a according_a to_o the_o sirian_a kind_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o 48_o description_n of_o aristotle_n pliny_n &_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o remain_v or_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n obligatory_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v of_o thanksgiving_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n add_v and_o annex_v other_o to_o his_o family_n see_v his_o own_o disciple_n suffice_v not_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o long_o from_o he_o 27._o who_o afterward_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o commend_v and_o commit_v to_o john_n to_o be_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o who_o from_o that_o time_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o consideration_n as_o conjecture_n we_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n to_o the_o same_o person_n they_o may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o cup._n for_o i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n make_v the_o one_o as_o requisite_a as_o the_o other_o beside_o if_o other_o heretic_n shall_v arise_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o may_v they_o better_o be_v repress_v and_o refell_v then_o by_o allege_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confute_v the_o one_o will_v serve_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a &_o give_v the_o same_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n last_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o 2_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o these_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o special_o write_v can_v not_o live_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o eat_n and_o this_o drink_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o they_o object_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n this_o out_o of_o 2._o act._n 2_o they_o continued_z in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o ch._n 20_o they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n 7_o but_o to_o break_v bread_n whereby_o they_o gather_v it_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o not_o in_o both_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o common_a synecdoche_n answer_n one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o eat_v bread_n be_v to_o receive_v whole_a nourishment_n &_o full_a refresh_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o appear_v by_o xi_o many_o place_n where_o mention_v only_o bread_n for_o food_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v and_o gather_v that_o they_o drink_v not_o beside_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n drink_v of_o the_o 13_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n add_v the_o universal_a note_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pretermit_v it_o but_o say_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v before_o hand_n the_o corruption_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o the_o whole_a action_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gross_o blind_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v alone_o administer_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o member_n express_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v not_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v it_o in_o bread_n only_o if_o then_o the_o former_a scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o ch_n 20._o prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n only_o be_v express_v &_o so_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v exclude_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v they_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o place_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o cup_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o luke_n describe_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act._n 20._o 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o bread_n but_o 7_o do_v eat_v thereof_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o paul_n also_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o necessary_o grant_v one_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o where_o he_o do_v express_o touch_v and_o teach_v both_o kind_n 29_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n yet_o sometime_o 33_o he_o express_v only_o the_o one_o sign_n for_o shortness_n sake_n &_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supperthe_o break_v of_o bread_n as_o verse_n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o verse_n 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o likewise_o verse_n 29._o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n always_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n by_o conseeration_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o people_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n three_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o each_o sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o 3_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o under_o each_o kind_n because_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n concomitantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o frivolous_a answer_n thing_n to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v c_o do_v by_o few_o to_o use_v two_o kind_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v under_o one_o as_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n teach_v beside_o if_o one_o may_v reason_v in_o that_o soit_fw-fr the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v abrogate_a for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o 27_o baptism_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o 17_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o
of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v a_o plant_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 2_o true_a husbandman_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o no_o such_o authority_n 13_o &_o therefore_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o precept_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o charter_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o usurper_n and_o counterfeit_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ninthlie_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o 22_o remission_n but_o in_o the_o unblodie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n ten_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o do_v daily_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 25_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n as_o roman_n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o instification_n and_o gal_n 1_o 4._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o now_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 30_o it_o be_v finish_v nor_o the_o apostle_n u._fw-mi he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o injurious_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o break_a contrite_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o revel_v 1._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o now_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o profess_v whosoever_o make_v himself_o any_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n 4_o of_o melchizedech_n who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n now_o then_o as_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n that_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o they_o add_v another_o iniquity_n as_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n make_v their_o oblation_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o available_a to_o cleanse_v dead_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o make_v it_o gainful_a to_o themselves_o who_o through_o their_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n dwell_v stately_a go_v sumptuous_o fare_v delicate_o drink_v wine_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o riches_n shall_v we_o not_o now_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a but_o other_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o these_o to_o the_o masse-mungers_a we_o know_v none_o we_o know_v we_o find_v we_o feelethem_fw-mi otherwise_o many_o way_n pernicious_a in_o themselves_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o no_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o dead_a can_v take_v any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o this_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v avail_v the_o dead_a who_o be_v neither_o feed_v nor_o nourish_v second_o it_o profit_v as_o much_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o both_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o both_o but_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o live_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v relieve_v the_o dead_a three_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o never_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o time_n here_o be_v the_o place_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o work_v as_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v aec_fw-la 9_o all_z that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v 10_o neither_o work_n nor_o invention_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o heb_n 3._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o then_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n no_o redress_n no_o remission_n four_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v end_v their_o day_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n 10_o who_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v change_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o chapt_n 11_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o race_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v enter_v into_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n last_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v surmount_v and_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o this_o help_v the_o live_n it_o avail_v not_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o his_o oblation_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a idol_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n furthermore_o do_v christ_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a do_v none_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v 4_o on_o while_n other_o receive_v then_o hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o private_a communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n where_o all_o rome_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o priest_n nothing_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o 6_o sacrament_n together_o among_o they_o the_o priest_n accompany_v with_o his_o boy_n to_o make_v answer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o without_o distribution_n make_v to_o other_o yea_o although_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o communion_n be_v abolish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v there_o by_o depryve_v and_o rob_v of_o all_o comfort_n how_o be_v this_o a_o feast_n which_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o other_o receive_v by_o himself_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o assembly_n he_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v
thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o confirmation_n be_v perform_v supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sa._n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n do_v note_n out_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o than_o the_o agreement_n answer_v apt_o and_o the_o proportion_n fall_v full_o between_o the_o part_n part_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v unto_o the_o communicants_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o corporal_o and_o bodily_a so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o now_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o sensible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o take_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o they_o by_o reapeat_v the_o promise_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thanksgiving_n do_v seal_v up_o these_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v separate_v elect_v ordain_v choose_v and_o call_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o osfice_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v do_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v that_o osfice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v this_o we_o see_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v have_v install_v he_o into_o his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o ch._n jesus_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appoinment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 5_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d art_n my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n so_o in_o time_n he_o send_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o l._n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o 1_o john_n 4._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o 10_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v areconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n aunswear_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n first_o of_o all_o this_o seal_n and_o send_v of_o his_o son_n serve_v to_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n for_o see_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o appoint_v he_o into_o this_o office_n our_o faith_n can_v fail_v our_o confidence_n can_v fall_v our_o hope_n can_v make_v ashamed_a 5_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holyghost_n 16_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o we_o 30_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n again_o let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o no_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o by_o such_o as_o 4_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v we_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n feed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o take_n &_o blessing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n three_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o must_v seek_v confirmation_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v 3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n take_v his_o son_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o these_o end_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o gaze_v about_o and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o every_o sacramental_a rite_n consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fitness_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o so_o then_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n take_v blessing_n and_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o bodily_a use_n so_o sure_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n xvii_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v the_o meditator_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v nineteeen_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n thereof_o that_o spare_v not_o 32._o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o exceed_a compassion_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a to_o himself_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 10_o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v sweet_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n withal_o thanksgiving_n hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o great_a most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o but_o for_o he_o all_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v xi_o brethren_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o minister_n signify_v the_o father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v a_o
o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n he_o ereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n like_o wise_a act_n 13._o byhim_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o comunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o ourey_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o 193_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o to_o become_v one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o see_v this_o like_a wise_a lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compasle_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n than_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v not_o withstand_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorall_a of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v whichalbeit_v it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o rcceive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n ofbread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n xxv_o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint-possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21_o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31_o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5_o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o xx_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dinel_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o dyvel_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o 21._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v and_o eat_v 2_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13_o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n pertake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n fignify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outwatde_fw-mi as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v uponall_a worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sactify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v refell_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n d_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v turn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n
like_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o but_o they_o want_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o charity_n brethren_n to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o union_n between_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n they_o have_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o society_n arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o master_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v likewise_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o paul_n testify_v evident_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o receive_v food_n and_o norishment_n from_o the_o same_o table_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o family_n and_o household_n beside_o by_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renue_a and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o cluster_n 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o our_o join_a ourselves_o with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o that_o receive_v with_o we_o this_o holy_a supper_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o to_o 1_o ourselves_o be_v this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o gift_n soever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n we_o must_v use_v it_o io_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a if_o the_o gift_n of_o zeal_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v bestow_v they_o to_o the_o gain_n and_o win_v of_o other_o if_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o according_a 〈◊〉_d their_o want_n and_o out_o wealth_n their_o poverty_n and_o our_o plenty_n the_o candle_n have_v receive_v light_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o rain_n the_o fountain_n send_v down_o water_n the_o sun_n shia_v the_o earth_n flourish_v the_o bee_n gather_v the_o beast_n labour_v to_o profit_v other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v we_o all_o receive_a moisture_n from_o the_o root_n light_n from_o the_o sun_n fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n water_n from_o the_o fountain_n even_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o as_o free_o as_o we_o receive_v this_o be_v taughtus_fw-la in_o many_o plac_n 7_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o member_n may_v have_v the_o same_o careone_fw-mi for_o another_o so_o then_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o understanding_n wisdom_n zeal_n exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n external_a internal_a or_o eternal_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v steward_n not_o master_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v render_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v 12_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardshippe_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n again_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o 2._o do_v it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o fellowship_n which_o one_o have_v with_o another_o then_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o table_n johan._n must_v be_v unite_v in_o christian_a love_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n one_o toward_o another_o support_v one_o another_o bear_v the_o burthan_fw-ge one_o of_o another_o be_v alike_o affect_v and_o dispose_v guide_v by_o one_o spirit_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n acknowledge_v one_o 〈◊〉_d professise_v one_o faith_n live_v in_o one_o body_n walk_v in_o one_o call_n look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n worship_v one_o lord_n meet_v at_o one_o supper_n and_o wash_v with_o one_o baptism_n for_o our_o '_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n 17_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph_n 4._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v endeavour_v to_o keeepe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o luke_n act._n 4._o describe_v the_o 32_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n of_o one_o household_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o evermore_o bring_v with_o we_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n if_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n malice_n and_o malign_v one_o another_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a and_o if_o one_o fellow-seruante_n bring_v up_o in_o one_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o their_o master_n be_v displease_v and_o offend_v see_v then_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o house_n to_o nourish_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o reserve_v we_o to_o his_o heaveuly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o these_o privilege_n and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o as_o with_o his_o own_o child_n but_o as_o with_o his_o utter_a enemy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 15._o of_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o set_v down_o table_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v come_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o right_n partake_v thereof_o the_o right_a manner_n stand_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v and_o
day_n with_o feast_v play_v sport_v drink_v idelnes_n and_o other_o vanity_n we_o have_v not_o yield_v reverence_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o be_v 5_o afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o have_v not_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o their_o government_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o we_o ought_v which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v under_o we_o as_o our_o child_n servant_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v pray_v with_o they_o in_o our_o house_n exort_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n confer_v with_o they_o in_o all_o gentleness_n and_o further_a they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n touch_v the_o six_o commandment_n we_o have_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o procure_v 6_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o we_o have_v break_v out_o through_o debate_n contention_n chide_v revile_v brawl_a quarrel_a and_o revenge_v we_o have_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o when_o god_n eye_n have_v be_v good_a toward_o they_o in_o blessing_n they_o we_o have_v repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o it_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holyeghost_n 7_o know_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o have_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n this_o flesh_n as_o we_o shall_v 7_o to_o make_v it_o in_o all_o respect_n subject_v and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n with_o our_o ear_n with_o our_o tongue_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o unclean_a sight_n wanton_a word_n and_o filthy_a communication_n but_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v after_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v such_o sobriety_n abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n as_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v under_o our_o affection_n but_o riotousness_n excess_n in_o apparel_n surfeit_v slothfulness_n idleness_n pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 16_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o have_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o wash_v a_o way_n the_o brain_n of_o many_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o buy_v sell_v bargain_v and_o contract_v have_v not_o be_v 8_o with_o such_o uprightness_n soundenes_n justice_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o god_n require_v we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o oppreffion_n covetousness_n and_o hard_a deal_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o not_o consider_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_a and_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v give_v to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o ward_v the_o poor_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n dearth_n pestilence_n sickness_n and_o other_o mortality_n and_o necessity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v the_o 9_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n neither_o maintain_v the_o credire_fw-la and_o good_a name_n of_o man_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o lie_v envy_v backebit_v flatter_a or_o defame_v one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o hear_v other_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a to_o confess_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lie_n error_n and_o slander_n we_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a surmise_n carry_v of_o tale_n and_o publish_v of_o infirmity_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o our_o brethren_n last_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o confession_n that_o our_o whole_a narure_n be_v vile_a and_o wretched_a the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o past_a find_v out_o we_o be_v sinful_a as_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n our_o thought_n be_v vain_a and_o corrupt_a our_o first_o motion_n and_o imagination_n be_v evil_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n require_v a_o pure_a heart_n to_o ward_v our_o neighbour_n holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a conflict_n against_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o arraign_v and_o indite_v our_o self_n thus_o we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o and_o condemn_v our_o own_o work_n thus_o we_o must_v search_v our_o own_o way_n confessinge_v that_o if_o 3_o our_o own_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o desire_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o out_o comfort_n upon_o he_o cover_v our_o face_n through_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a humble_v ourselves_o through_o grief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o may_v come_v hereafter_o if_o thus_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o god_n will_v acquit_v we_o if_o thus_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o if_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v our_o self_n compare_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o and_o not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n god_n will_v examine_v we_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o us._n if_o he_o enter_v into_o 3_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d many_o plague_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v send_v sundry_a disease_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v add_v one_o punishment_n to_o another_o until_o we_o repent_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 32._o judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v miraculous_o feed_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n lust_v and_o become_v unthankeful_a and_o therefore_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n 31_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o sle_n which_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n judas_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 27_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o passeover_n satan_n enter_v further_o into_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o swift_a damnation_n the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n 13_o that_o press_v unto_o the_o supper_n without_o his_o weddinge_a garment_n be_v take_v speechless_a bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v in_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v off_o and_o defer_v his_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o final_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o find_v his_o hart_n exceed_o harden_v through_o continuance_n in_o sin_n but_o while_o 2_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v let_v we_o both_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n our_o wicked_a work_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o have_v daily_a want_n and_o do_v commit_v daily_o and_o new_a sin_n through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n us._n we_o must_v have_v renew_v
as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o these_o book_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhybit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n this_o description_n be_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 2_o christ_n jesus_n baptize_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o fitness_n or_o unsitnesse_n of_o the_o mynister_n again_o 42_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o they_o none_o must_v take_v aught_o from_o they_o none_o must_v any_o way_n abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_v xvi_o but_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodlye_a man_n meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n in_o a_o use_n sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n inward_a be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v necessary_o require_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d not_o administer_v they_o or_o if_o pryvate_a person_n will_v administer_v they_o 19_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o one_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n the_o other_o because_o he_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 7_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o join_v the_o word_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o discharge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5_o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o to_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o twelve_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v r_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o 7_o sure_o as_o the_o minyster_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o discomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o send_v out_o say_v to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdytion_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfeigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a parces_fw-la now_o there_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacram._n be_v chief_o three_o first_o xi_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o xi_o to_o scale_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warfare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n xv_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 19_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o 23_o agreement_n between_o god_n &_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o xx_o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 19_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 2_o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 27_o without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o x._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a
believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v xi_o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n os_fw-la infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v incorage_v 5_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o mi._n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n twelve_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o in_o ward_n teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n xiiii_o be_v christrepresent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptizd_v 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n xxi_o the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v p_o most_o lively_a and_o effectua_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n bapc_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n xvii_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warfar_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o fin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n xvii_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 4_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o againeto_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o ten-times_o exhort_v the_o lewes_z to_o xvi_o circumcise_v the_o forskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v our_o self_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n e_o which_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v xx_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42_o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breaderemayn_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o overpass_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ._n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 25_o the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n there_o of_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a
communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_z four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o x_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 22_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ._n nether_a do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o desciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n xvi_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o object_n same_o time_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n answer_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o xv_o wretched_a depriver_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o engross_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christe_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a b_o thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicantes_fw-la who_o duty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o norishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v x_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o theword_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n &_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o l._n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 20_o &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v 4_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 25_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n second_o the_o holyghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o third_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprob_v partaker_n of_o chr._n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 54_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o
external_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n benefit_n and_o treasure_n according_a to_o 34._o the_o doctrine_n of_o ireneus_fw-la three_o we_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_o nourish_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n four_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n not_o only_o because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o we_o but_o because_o so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o worthy_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n true_o to_o everlasting_a life_n last_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n all_o carry_v it_o about_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disagreement_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v in_o certain_a adjoint_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v sup_n for_o see_v we_o all_o reach_n and_o confess_v the_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o controversy_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o as_o the_o word_n find_v which_o yet_o that_o side_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o figurative_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n essential_o and_o bodily_a in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o now_o continue_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o until_o he_o break_v the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o to_o judgement_n last_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n whether_o they_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o insidel_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a tó_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o unbeliever_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o side_n hold_v that_o the_o unbe_n leever_n abuse_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o only_o the_o faithful_a can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o thereby_o draw_v from_o he_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v brief_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n faithfu_o not_o partial_o particular_o not_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o discuss_v the_o truth_n whereof_o howsoever_o great_a bitterness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o between_o brother_n as_o likewise_o do_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disputation_n aside_o they_o be_v worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n earnest_a destroyer_n of_o heresy_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o golines_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o intemperate_a stile_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o howsoever_o this_o odious_a mak-bate_a 14_o n._n d._n bold_o avouch_v pag._n 46._o that_o these_o man_n never_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n but_o they_o have_v always_o depart_v more_o disagree_v &_o more_o enemy_n theu_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o their_o meeting_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v he_o do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o latin_a union_n and_o agreement_n conclude_v and_o subscribe_v at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o cha_n 15._o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n credimn_v &_o 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o believe_v and_o profess_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o use_v there_o of_o in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o inctitution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o any_o such_o work_n whereby_o one_o man_n may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n moreover_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o stir_v up_o unto_o faith_n the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o hither_o to_o be_v altogether_o agree_v amòg_v we_o whether_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o ch_z be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o declare_v christian_n charity_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v bear_v and_o both_o part_n shall_v diligent_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a understà ding_n of_o that_o matter_n a_o man_n in_o this_o act_n which_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n melanthou_fw-mi brentius_n 〈◊〉_d oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o we_o see_v they_o profess_v christian_n charity_n and_o promise_v earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_n rather_o to_o envy_v our_o agreement_n then_o to_o in_o veigh_v against_o our_o disagreement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o delight_n in_o contention_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v to_o compel_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o oppress_v to_o ban_v to_o throw_v out_o curse_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunation_n against_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o our_o church_n not_o withstand_v this_o variance_n have_v not_o so_o proceed_v one_o against_o another_o as_o enemy_n we_o curse_v not_o but_o bless_v we_o hate_v not_o but_o love_n we_o parsecure_v not_o but_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d join_v heart_n and_o hand_n we_o seek_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o zion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o moreover_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o such_o as_o have_v leisure_n with_o delight_n themselves_o and_o pleasure_n to_o paint_v out_o the_o jar_n and_o quarrel_n abroad_o either_o be_v or_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o love_n at_o home_n yet_o
the_o draught_n because_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o haereticke_n and_o infidel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d at_o we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v again_o he_o say_v evident_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o nevertheless_o alexander_n as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n adventure_v upon_o that_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o hog_n or_o dog_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o blaspemous_a school_n divinity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d villainy_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d man_n harken_v once_o more_o to_o antoninus_n that_o beastly_a bishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n or_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n through_o negligence_n of_o keep_v let_v the_o keeper_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n 40._o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o mouse_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o let_v his_o ash_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o altar_n hereunto_o another_o add_v that_o palude_fw-la the_o mouse_v entrail_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o remain_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d belay_v up_o until_o it_o may_v natural_o be_v consume_v but_o the_o host_n so_o find_v in_o the_o mouse_v bowel_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n sometime_o use_v a_o fly_n that_o he_o sound_v in_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n clunice_n say_v he_o that_o his_o stomach_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o without_o horror_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n of_o all_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o swallow_v and_o receive_v the_o host_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v vomit_v and_o cast_v up_o and_o hereunto_o the_o goodly_a and_o ghostly_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o colen_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d radulph_n col._n if_o there_o fall_v any_o small_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n upon_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o ash_n put_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o any_o fall_n upon_o the_o stone_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o priest_n lick_v it_o up_o if_o a_o spider_n or_o fly_v be_v fall_v into_o it_o let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o wary_o and_o burn_v over_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o let_v the_o piece_n be_v gather_v up_o and_o be_v give_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o vomit_n be_v burn_v and_o set_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n can_v any_o religious_a hart_n repeat_v or_o any_o christian_n ear_n abide_v this_o loathsome_a divinity_n we_o will_v therefore_o cease_v to_o stir_v this_o dunghill_n any_o far_a for_o the_o due_a reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n eat_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v go_v by_o consecration_n some_o not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a hold_v they_o eat_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n other_o say_v the_o bread_n bene_fw-la return_v again_o and_o thus_o god_n must_v wnrke_v miracle_n to_o feed_v mouse_n so_o likewise_o innocentius_n more_o subtiliy_v then_o sound_o say_v the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n or_o beast_n touch_v it_o but_o guidmundus_n and_o thomas_n walden_n affirm_v that_o 46_o when_o mouse_n gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o fight_n we_o simple_o judge_v they_o be_v eat_v and_o nibble_v but_o our_o sight_n be_v deceive_v the_o mouse_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v our_o eyesight_n fail_v in_o think_v they_o to_o be_v mouse_n or_o bird_n whereas_o they_o may_v peradventure_o be_v angel_n in_o their_o shape_n other_o hold_v some_o new_a matter_n be_v create_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o worm_n that_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d diversity_n be_v among_o they_o some_o say_v they_o eucharist_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o air_n other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o quality_n and_o show_v thereof_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v substance_n make_v of_o accident_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reason_n thus_o they_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o too_o and_o fro_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o to_o believe_v thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n have_v a_o direction_n and_o pathway_n what_o to_o follow_v when_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o persuade_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o these_o confusion_n uncertainty_n contrariety_n blasphemy_n and_o cross_v one_o another_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o hold_v and_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diffe_n between_z ch_z body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v beneath_o christes_fw-fr body_n be_v above_o the_o sacrament_n be_v on_o earth_n upon_o the_o table_n the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n feed_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o body_n be_v only_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o death_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o eat_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o howsoever_o beast_n may_v touch_v or_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n five_o they_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n or_o whether_o it_o include_v the_o soul_n humour_n spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n itself_o scotus_n say_v 3_o none_a certum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a both_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o 13_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n avouch_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n &_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o connect_n of_o they_o together_o which_o they_o call_v concomit_n antia_fw-la or_o accompany_v each_o other_o so_o than_o whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n again_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o make_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o new_a fancy_n well_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o build_v up_o one_o idle_a conceit_n with_o another_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a shiste_fw-gr and_o a_o marvellous_a sigure_n pass_v all_o figure_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o last_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n where_o almost_o no_o end_n be_v they_o eager_o contend_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n or_o rather_o conjuration_n be_v wrought_v some_o say_v christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o bless_v other_o deny_v this_o dispute_v how_o many_o word_n be_v precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n scotus_n shrowd_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o ignorance_n &_o fly_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n say_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v how_o many_o word_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n &_o therefore_o he_o which_o think_v he_o know_v
the_o prayer_n a_o it_o signify_v so_o be_v it_o deut_n 27_o xv_o xvi_o q_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a_o it_o show_v both_o our_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n rome_n 4_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math._n 3_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a rom._n 4._o xi_o twelve_o gen_n 17_o xi_o 1_o cor_fw-la x_o 1_o 2_o 3_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n math._n 26_o 26_o 27._o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a math._n 3s15_n 16_o q_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o apply_v visible_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n act._n 1_o 36._o 37_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o three_o first_o to_o nourish_v faith_n rom._n 49._o x_o xi_o second_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o gen_n 17_o three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n eph_n two_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o a_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor_fw-la twelve_o xiii_o and_o chap_n x_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o q_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n andof_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v math_n 28_o 29_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v cosider_v in_o baptism_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n a_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n act_n 2_o 38_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n wash_v math._n 28_o 19_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v math_n 3._o 15_o 16_o mar_n 16_o 16_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n luk_n 3_o 16_o joh_n 1_o 33_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n a_o three_o first_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n xxii_o 16_o second_o to_o show_v our_o set_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3_o 27_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o right_a ousnes_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o q_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o q_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math_n 26._o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o outward_a and_o inward_a 1_o cor_n x_o xvi_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_a luk_n xxii_o 19_o xx_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saithfull_a i_o cor_o twelve_o xiii_o joh._n 6_o xxvii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupou_fw-mi bodily_a and_o corporal_o so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v &_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o i_o cor_o xi_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o etc._n etc._n q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanks_o give_v i_o cor_o xi_o xxvi_o luk._n xxii_o nineteeen_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor_n x_o 16_o three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brother_n 1_o cor_fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n ch_n twelve_o 13._o q_o how_o may_v we_o come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o by_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o i_o cor_o xi_o 28_o q_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o a_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o his_o restore_n again_o into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n joh_n xvii_o three_o second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n two_o cor_fw-la xiii_o 5._o three_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_a for_o our_o daily_a sin_n psal._n xxvi_o 6._o last_o reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n math_n 5_o 23_o xxiiii_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o you_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jude_n verse_n 24_o 25_o gentle_a reader_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o escape_n with_o thy_o pen_n either_o alter_v the_o sense_n or_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n the_o rest_n i_o remit_v to_o thy_o favourable_a construction_n and_o correction_n page_n 6._o line_n 13._o read_v be_v here_o full_a p._n 18._o l_o 17._o and_o not_o make_v p._n 19_o l._n xxi_o unfit_o p_o 37._o l_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v no._n p._n 83._o l._n 36._o a_o connterfect_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfect_a sacrament_n p_o 88_o l_o 7._o and_o not_o accept_v p._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 33_o deal_n which_o be_v good_a p_o 136._o l_o xv_o and_o evil_a worker_n speed_v p_o 148_o l_o 6_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o xiijj_fw-la but_o reach_n eth_z not_o p_o 155_o l_o 32_o to_o baptism_n p_o 163_o lin_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v admit_v p_o 165._o l._n 1_o access_n p_o 170_o l_o xxi_o be_v not_o able_a p_o 179._o l_o 22_o a_o assurance_n p_o 201_o l_o 1_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o xxii_o as_o a_o and_o 13_o thus_o much_o p_o 209l_o 4_o name_v the_o p_o 238_o l_o 29_o and_o 31_o change_n p_o 240_o l_o 29_o yet_o be_v he_o 250_o l._n three_o inhuman_a p_o 253_o l_o 4._o all_o the._n p._n 228_o l_o 24_o in_o the_o cup._n p_o 285_o l._n 22._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n p_o 290_o l._n 4._o consecration_n consecration_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 2_o luke_n x_o 1_o 1_o ephe_n 4_o `8_n `8_n ro._n 1_o 16_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 18_o titus_n 1_o 1_o 1_o mat_n 13_o 25_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n 5_o 2_o 2_o plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezeck_n 33_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 17_o gen_n 28_o 28_o psa._n 138_o iwenal_n li._n 3._o saty._n 2_o 2_o 1_o same_o 2_o senecade_n reme_v for_o 〈◊〉_d senec._n de_fw-fr benef._n lib_n 3_o cap_n 1_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 3_o persi_fw-la sati_fw-la 1_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4_o 8_o act._n xx_o 32_o 32_o the_o number_n of_o they_o they_o use_v be_v three_o three_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o chap._n 15_o where_o in_o weigh_v two_o thing_n thing_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n church_n gen._n 2_o 9_o 9_o gen._n 6_o 14._o 14._o gen._n 17._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 4_o 11_o 11_o
fol._n 452_o nu_fw-la 23_o 23_o barthol_n caranza_n sum_n council_n florent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 458_o 458_o polid_a virg._n the_o inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap_n 9_o 9_o math_n 26._o 29_o 29_o papist_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n 21_o 23_o 23_o 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o 23_o 23_o math._n 17._o 5_o 5_o cyprian_n epist_n 74_o 74_o the_o 4_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n communicant_n math._n 26_o 26_o 26_o con_fw-mi try_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o can_v 5_o 5_o reu._n 13_o 8_o 8_o exod._n 12_o x_o x_o exod._n 16_o 19_o 19_o math._n 28_o 29_o 29_o hosij_fw-la confess_v the_o eutharift_n cap._n 39_o 39_o math._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o 26_o 26_o council_n try_v sess_v 13._o cap._n 5_o 5_o origem_fw-la in_o levit_n homil_n 5_o use_v 2_o 2_o guil._n alan_o de_fw-fr sacrific_a euchar_n cap_n 41_o bristo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 26_o 26_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v adore_v math._n 4_o 10_o 10_o 1_o king_n 8_o 27_o acts._n 7_o 48_o 49_o 49_o joh_n 4_o 22_o 22_o john_n 4_o 24_o 24_o heb_n xi_o 6_o 6_o jud_v 6_o 31_o 32_o use_v 3_o 3_o conc._n triden_v sess_v 22_o c_o 1_o 1_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n see_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n book_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n mass_n polid_a virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap_n 10_o 10_o sueton_fw-la in_o cal_v cap._n 25_o 25_o holcot_n in_o 4_o lib._n send_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3_o 1_o cor_fw-la x_o 16_o heb._n x_o x_o 12_o hebru_n 9_o 12_o 12_o heb._n x_o 18_o 18_o rom._n 6_o 10_o 10_o hebr._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 5_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 2_o math_n 15_o 13_o 13_o heb._n 9_o 22_o 22_o roma_fw-it 4_o 25_o 25_o john_n 19_o 30_o 30_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 9_o 9_o hebr_n 6._o 20._o psal._n 110_o 4_o 4_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a eccle._n 9_o 10_o 10_o john_n 9_o 4_o &_o 11_o 9_o 10_o use_v 4_o against_o private_a mast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 6_o 6_o math._n 26_o 26_o 26_o arist._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr coel_n cap._n 1_o 1_o luke_n 22_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o 23_o 23_o 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o 20_o xxi_o xxi_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 28_o use_v 5_o 5_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v fast_v august_n epist_n 118._o 118._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 36_o 36_o rom._n 14._o 17_o 17_o rom._n 14_o 3_o 5_o 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o ca._n 8_o 8_o consecration_n what_o what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v change_v num._n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n 23_o 16_o 16_o act._n 17_o 28_o 28_o two_o mean_n of_o consecration_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prayer_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 5_o just_o in_o in_o apol._n 2_o 2_o gene._n 1_o 31_o 31_o genes_n 2_o 17_o 17_o go_v 7_o 2_o 2_o levit._n 11._o 3_o 3_o rom._n 14_o 15_o 15_o levit._n xi_o 7_o 7_o jerem._n 20_o 7_o use_v 1_o 1_o gal._n 3._o 1_o 1_o we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n coman_n ded_fw-we we_o we_o 2_o sam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 1839_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d use_v use_v hosich_n in_o levit_n lib._n 2_o c._n 8_o 8_o euagri_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 8_o niceph._n lib._n 17_o cap_n 25_o 25_o hieron_fw-gr come_v in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o xi_o numb_a 20_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la x._o 4_o 4_o matth._n 3._o 6_o 6_o john_n 3_o 23_o use_v 3_o 3_o 1_o cori_fw-la x_o 16_o 16_o how_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v use_v 4_o 4_o we_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o 25_o 25_o reason_n rédred_n to_o move_v we_o to_o frequét_v the_o lo._n table_n table_n exo._n 20_o 13_o 13_o gene._n 14_o 12_o 12_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 6_o num._n 21._o 9_o 9_o math_n 26._o 26_o 28._o 28._o num_fw-la 23._o 19_o 19_o gai._n 4_o 4_o 4_o heb_n 4._o 15_o 15_o math_n 1_o 21_o 21_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lo._n supper_n supper_n august_a cont_n maximin_fw-fr li._n 3._o 3._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n part_n john_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galath_n 1_o 4_o 4_o hebru_n 5_o 5_o 5_o luke_n 4_o 18_o 18_o john_n 4_o 10_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 5_o 5_o 5_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16_o 16_o eph._n 4_o 30_o 30_o deut_n 8_o 3_o math_n 14_o 4_o 4_o ezek_n 4_o 13_o lenit_fw-la 26_o 26_o use_v 3_o 3_o math._n 17._o 5_o &_o 3._o xvii_o xvii_o eph_n 3._o xvi_o i_o nineteeen_o nineteeen_o rom._n 32._o 32._o psal._n 85_o 10_o 10_o 1_o john_n 4._o xi_o use_v 4._o objection_n objection_n exod._n twelve_o 46_o answer_v answer_v isaiah_n 53._o 4._o 5_o 5_o math._n 27_o 46_o 46_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n roma_fw-it 8_o 15_o galat._n 3_o 2_o 5_o use_v 1._o 1._o jam._n 1_o 21_o use_v 2_o 2_o john_n 8_o 56_o 56_o aug_fw-mi tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27_o objection_n answer_n answer_n 1_o joh._n 17_o 20_o deut._n 4_o 193_o 193_o 1_o john_n r_o 3_o 3_o math._n 28_o 20_o 20_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 6_o 48._o 50_o 50_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 1_o 1_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o down_o confess_v gal_n lic_a art_n 37._o confel_v anglic_n art_n 12_o cal_n instit_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 17_o 17_o col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3_o conc_fw-fr trid._n 〈◊〉_d 13_o cap._n 1_o 1_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2_o ego_fw-la bereng_n bereng_n aug_fw-mi tract_n 25_o in_o johan_n johan_n sundry_a reason_n render_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a presence_n presence_n luk._n 22_o 19_o 19_o luk._n 22_o 19_o 19_o arist_n lib_n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la memoria_fw-la rom._n 8_o 24_o 24_o heb._n 4_o 15_o 15_o luk._n 24_o 39_o 39_o act_n 1_o 9_o &_o 3_o 22_o 22_o catechism_n trident._n in_o exposit_n simbo_n apostol_n apostol_n joh_n 6_o 60_o 63_o 63_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o spiritual_o 1_o cor_fw-la xv_o 44_o 44_o sadeel_v de_fw-fr spirit_n man_v cap._n 1._o 1._o comparison_n between_o the_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a eat_n eat_n matth._n 7_o xv_o xv_o matt._n 24_o 23_o 23_o 1_o cor_fw-la x_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n tom_n 6_o tract_n in_o joh._n 26._o &_o in_o psal_n 77_o gratian_n can_v inquit_fw-la 80._o 80._o math._n 9_o 15_o john_n 13_o &_o a_o act_n 1_o xi_o xi_o matt._n 〈◊〉_d 26_o 26_o john_n 6_o 50_o 50_o psalm_n 12_o 6_o &_o 19_o 9_o 9_o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d xi_o xi_o levit._n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odis_n lib_n x_o virg._n aeneid_v lib._n 3_o plin._n nat_n hist_o lib._n y_o cap_z 〈◊〉_d ovid_n met._n lib._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor_fw-la xv_o 54_o 54_o rom._n 6_o 9_o x_o x_o math._n 26_o 26_o 26_o 1_o sam_n 17_o x_o x_o conference_n day_n 3_o 3_o pighi_n hierar_fw-it li_z 3._o cap._n 3_o censur_n colon_n dial_n 4_o p2_n 112_o cusan_a epist_n 2._o &_o 7._o 7._o objection_n allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v answer_v bellar_n tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la objection_n 1_o answer_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 17_o 11_o 11_o math._n 5_o 13_o 13_o john_n x_o 9_o 9_o john_n 15_o 1_o 1_o john_n 14._o 6_o 6_o lâ—k_v nineteeen_o 22_o 22_o john_n 15_o 1_o 1_o fish_n cont_n capti_fw-la babylon_n babylon_n lindan_n panopl_n lib_n 4._o 4._o tonst_a lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr sacr_n p._n 46._o 46._o gab_n biel._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 6_o 53_o objection_n answer_v answer_v joh._n 6_o 54_o 54_o john_n 6_o 32_o 32_o joh_n 6._o 35._o 44_o 44_o biel._n sect_n 84_o supper_n can_v niis_fw-la niis_fw-la hos_fw-la conse_n the_o euchar_n euchar_n two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v god_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n math._n 3_o 9_o 9_o math._n 26_o 53_o 53_o matt._n 22_o 29_o 29_o aug._n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-la serin_fw-mi 119_o 119_o no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1_o 19_o 19_o aug._n the_o trincap_n 15_o lib._n 15_o confess_v lib._n 12_o cap._n xv_o xv_o arist._n de_fw-fr interp_v li._n 1_o ca._n 5_o 5_o thom._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap_n 84._o &_o 1._o 2_o cap_n 25_o object_n answer_n answer_n john_n 2._o xviii_o xviii_o exo_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n john_n 2_o 9_o 9_o no_o miracle_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o